necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
we_o say_v before_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o c._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o go_v another_o time_n to_o pray_v without_o witness_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v better_o consider_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a true_o that_o we_o go_v into_o secret_a corner_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v no_o it_o be_v not_o always_o meet_v but_o when_o any_o great_a necessity_n do_v urge_v we_o because_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v a_o part_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o help_n it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o much_o madness_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o moreover_o where_o god_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrator_n umpire_n &_o judge_n the_o faithful_a mind_n may_v more_o familliarlye_o open_v itself_o &_o more_o simple_o power_n out_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_v &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o foolish_a toy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v not_o want_n osâ—…entation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n b._n therefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o three_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o s._n luke_n show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v from_o they_o say_v and_o he_o get_v himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cante_fw-la and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n mark_n add_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o kneel_v down_o c._n by_o the_o which_o gesture_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o earnest_a vehemency_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o kneelinge_n be_v bse_v common_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o outwardr_a sign_n of_o reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o simple_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o very_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a show_n and_o outward_a gesture_n â—…_n m._n and_o such_o gesture_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_v mind_n they_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o true_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n wont_a either_o to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n to_o declare_v a_o humble_a mind_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n oh_o my_o father_n mark_n have_v set_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_a as_o it_o be_v the_o outstretch_o as_z 〈…〉_o abba_n father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n namely_o the_o ardent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o faithful_a trust_n of_o son_n towards_o god_n that_o these_o two_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a c._n some_o travail_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a complaint_n but_o we_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abrupte_v prayer_n be_v sudden_o expel_v with_o violent_a anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n conceive_v prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o require_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o continue_v in_o one_o order_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o temperature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o make_v in_o distinct_a order_n but_o be_v confuse_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a either_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n toss_v with_o wave_n which_o although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v keep_v his_o right_n and_o straight_o course_n because_o of_o the_o unquiet_a sea_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a which_o shall_v put_v of_o and_o from_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v all_o pure_a moderation_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o necessity_n at_o every_o other_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o be_v toss_v between_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o put_v away_o his_o death_n by_o and_o by_o bridle_v himself_o and_o submit_n himself_o to_o his_o father_n call_v back_o sudden_o and_o correct_v that_o carnal_a request_n m._n for_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v a_o condition_n luke_n have_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n cut_v of_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o although_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n flexible_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_o shall_v retract_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o by_o mark_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n do_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v amiss_o hitherto_o that_o by_o make_v he_o mutable_a his_o truth_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o discredit_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o devyue_v purpose_n put_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n his_o desire_n with_o the_o which_o he_o burn_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o ascend_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o way_n as_o though_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o be_v fervent_o carry_v sometime_o with_o hasty_a desire_n to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o moses_n desire_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 32._o so_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o premeditate_v 9_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o grief_n do_v extort_v from_o he_o these_o word_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o correction_n the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o great_a grief_n bring_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o distinct_a order_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mutable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n into_o controvercye_n and_o contention_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o common_o there_o be_v not_o in_o troublesome_a and_o desperate_a matter_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god._n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v note_v which_o dispense_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o child_n their_o portion_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n this_o prayer_n bring_v much_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n in_o this_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n 34._o and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o dâ—…inke_v and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n c._n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o curious_o place_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o season_n of_o time_n may_v be_v certain_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v a_o cup_n of_o mingle_a drink_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o compound_n whereof_o as_o some_o think_v be_v these_o namely_o myrrh_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o this_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o s_o john_n &_o of_o the_o which_o also_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v anon_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v but_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o sponge_n be_v wrap_v about_o a_o reed_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v reach_v vinegar_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o dispute_v what_o time_n he_o call_v for_o drink_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o compare_v and_o confer_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o mockery_n for_o mathewe_n hereafter_o add_v that_o the_o soldier_n before_o they_o give_v he_o drink_v with_o a_o sponge_n mock_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n this_o drink_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o true_o he_o for_o his_o part_n patient_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o for_o the_o pain_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o death_n shorten_v for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o abide_v the_o prolong_v of_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o count_v the_o bitter_a gall_n that_o christ_n drink_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o cruel_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v apt_a to_o expel_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n to_o the_o end_n their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v quiet_o to_o his_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o which_o s._n john_n say_v name_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o do_v both_o way_n agree_v very_o well_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v sharp_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a remedy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grief_n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v consequent_o after_o this_o verse_n but_o our_o evangelist_n show_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n 35._o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o c._n saint_n mark_v say_v in_o his_o fivetiene_fw-fr chapter_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o third_o hour_n for_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o mathewe_n go_v about_o to_o show_v be_v do_v after_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n s._n mark_n have_v they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_a lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mark_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o garment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n comprehend_v the_o coat_n upon_o the_o which_o only_o they_o cast_v lot_n as_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n &_o make_v four_o part_n 19_o to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v upon_o throughout_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o they_o self_n let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o as_o concern_v david_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n because_o they_o part_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v among_o themselves_o and_o although_o nothing_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o which_o condemn_a man_n suffer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o despoil_v of_o his_o clothes_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o do_v deck_v and_o beautify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v his_o son_n unclothe_v that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n may_v bold_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o like_o apraie_n that_o he_o may_v enritche_v we_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v high_o the_o m._n s._n john_n have_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n name_v the_o prophet_n david_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n who_o also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o crucifiing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n pretermit_v with_o silence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n 22._o and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o stand_v stare_v and_o look_v on_o i_o they_o part_n my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o very_a history_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nail_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o â—…rinte_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o this_o thing_n which_o david_n metaphorical_o and_o under_o a_o figure_n complain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v fulfil_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n under_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n understand_v his_o good_n and_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o enter_v his_o house_n by_o violence_n and_o make_v so_o little_a spare_v of_o his_o good_n that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o cruelty_n he_o do_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n write_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o see_v he_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v notable_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o soldier_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o hereby_o we_o do_v see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v note_v long_o before_o and_o also_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o may_v
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
to_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o deceit_n the_o scribe_n get_v favore_fw-la to_o themselves_o among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o feign_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a imitator_n and_o the_o best_a follower_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o true_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o most_o deadly_a enemis_fw-fr thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o adorn_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o sepulcher_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a neither_o come_v this_o only_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o common_a faite_fw-fr but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n be_v no_o more_o grievous_a &_o troublesome_a by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehention_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o lively_a voice_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v but_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o madness_n for_o this_o feign_a show_n cost_v and_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o much_o to_o profess_v and_o show_v reverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v dombbe_v euenso_n all_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o vex_v yea_o often_o time_n they_o be_v cruel_o kill_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v little_a better_o nay_o rather_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n do_v rather_o reverence_v their_o shadow_a memory_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v as_o deadly_a ennemis_fw-fr to_o their_o teacher_n also_o in_o their_o age_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o altogether_o despise_v god_n or_o at_o jest_n open_o resist_v he_o it_o invent_v this_o practice_n name_o to_o worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o exercise_v the_o like_a valiance_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o evident_a a_o example_n in_o the_o papecy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o honour_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o exceed_v not_o howbeit_o in_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a they_o declare_v what_o their_o piety_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n paste_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a &_o fierce_a against_o we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_v and_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n have_v scale_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o life_n think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v this_o which_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o same_o let_v they_o therefore_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o scankensence_n with_o candle_n with_o flower_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n if_o paul_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o yea_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v torment_v he_o in_o the_o flame_v fire_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o get_v praise_n hereby_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a honourer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o afflict_v they_o for_o in_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o gross_a impudence_n be_v wray_v itself_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o some_o religious_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a a._n christ_n therefore_o detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o place_n jest_n they_o shall_v please_v then selue_o any_o long_o in_o the_o vanity_n 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n b._n because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o word_n overcome_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o murderer_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n tourn_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o natural_a child_n do_v common_o resemble_v their_o parent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o their_o death_n 31._o and_o so_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o you_o be_v witnese_n although_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v not_o principal_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o salt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o murderer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n he_o toutch_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o stock_n and_o of_o springe_n who_o notwithstanning_a be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemis_fw-fr of_o god._n thus_o much_o therefore_o his_o word_n signify_v in_o effect_n the_o worship_n which_o you_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o part_n for_o your_o father_n iniquity_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o your_o holy_a stock_n see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o original_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n go_v you_o now_o &_o pretend_v their_o piety_n with_o your_o own_o wickedness_n who_o hand_n you_o grant_v be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o true_o asleep_o far_o great_a fair_a approach_v because_o you_o follow_v &_o imitate_v the_o execrable_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o wont_a discipline_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o father_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o you_o a._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n the_o bless_a martyr_n s_n steven_n utter_v when_o his_o death_n approach_v 7._o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircomsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v b._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o bare_a witness_n 11_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o &_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o worship_v
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
not_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o murmur_v against_o god._n against_o but_o true_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o undeserved_a recompense_n which_o he_o call_v late_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o good_n be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o man_n although_o he_o geve_v rich_a reward_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a e_o he_o put_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o mind_n for_o malice_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o thou_o see_v i_o gentle_a towards_o those_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o now_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o reprobate_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o some_o add_v unto_o this_o do_v in_o no_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v call_v before_o another_o so_o he_o ought_v more_o cheerful_o to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n lest_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o another_o but_o that_o they_o admit_v and_o geve_v way_n one_o to_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a reward_n the_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v christ_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o any_o ambition_n or_o vain_a trust_n in_o they_o self_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n man._n but_o call_v every_o one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v call_v he_o give_v they_o what_o reward_n seem_v he_o good_a a._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v before_o we_o the_o which_o more_o safe_o may_v be_v follow_v then_o stand_v upon_o every_o part_n to_o fain_o and_o invent_v more_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v our_o master_n but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o master_n good_n and_o because_o so_o witty_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v curious_o search_v and_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o debtor_n what_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o oil_n the_o wheat_n and_o measure_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o man_n shall_v easy_o decline_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a comente_n and_o shall_v also_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o for_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n for_o paul_n also_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o say_v 5._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o adam_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n aside_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o disciple_n m._n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o afraid_a 10._o for_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n wont_a before_o they_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v before_o what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o now_o repeat_v the_o whole_a sum_n again_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o only_o guard_v and_o fortify_v they_o lest_o a_o sudden_a mischief_n and_o unlooked_a for_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o faint_a but_o also_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o deity_n lest_o that_o a_o sudden_a onset_n shall_v discourage_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v a_o and_o true_o this_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o c._n for_o because_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n before_o that_o he_o have_v grievous_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o also_o great_o astonish_v they_o therefore_o rather_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o some_o buy_v way_n or_o corner_n without_o danger_n then_o willing_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o although_o this_o fear_n may_v by_o many_o mean_n be_v reprehend_v as_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a obedience_n and_o piety_n it_o have_v true_o be_v far_o better_o cheerful_o and_o without_o sorrow_n to_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o soever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o their_o reverence_n deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o venture_v themselves_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o m._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o buy_v ground_n take_v the_o twelve_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a see_v fear_n have_v invade_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v without_o consolation_n why_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a privy_a to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v therefore_o hide_v his_o death_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spread_v abroad_o before_o the_o time_n furthermore_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n of_o his_o admonition_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o afterward_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v and_o ware_n grieve_v even_o so_o we_o know_v the_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n general_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o secret_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o contemptible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rash_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o therefore_o
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
constrain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n even_o so_o they_o do_v show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n first_o the_o whole_a counsel_n in_o seek_v out_o false_a witness_n do_v prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a judas_n the_o traitor_n open_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o now_o pilate_n also_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a beside_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v of_o christ_n innocency_n what_o need_v we_o of_o much_o a_o do_v say_v pilate_n although_o you_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr and_o as_o a_o ambitious_a desyerer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n worthy_a of_o any_o such_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o excuse_v he_o open_o which_o be_v open_o accuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o defend_v he_o s._n mark_n add_v and_o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o c._n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n keep_v silence_n who_o answer_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o their_o mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n name_o that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o abstain_v neither_o true_o do_v he_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o desire_a to_o be_v louse_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v afore_o time_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o witness_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o a._n and_o pilate_n say_v s._n mark_v ask_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o free_o confess_v and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o messiah_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o he_o declare_v before_o pilate_n what_o king_n he_o be_v why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v great_a matter_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n therefore_o at_o the_o other_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o the_o debity_n marvel_v great_o pilate_n marvel_v at_o this_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o innocency_n when_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o those_o vain_a and_o can_v slander_n so_o great_a be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a without_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o far_o true_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n be_v commendable_a that_o favour_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n he_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v it_o absurd_a as_o pilate_n do_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a to_o condemn_v his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n christ_n therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o our_o defender_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v boast_n ourselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o his_o sake_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o answer_n for_o this_o cause_n name_o for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o debity_n can_v smell_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_v against_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a impotent_a hate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o debity_n may_v lawful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o debity_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n notwithstanding_o he_o marvel_v although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n &_o know_v not_o what_o patience_n ment_fw-la that_o a_o innocent_a man_n can_v hold_n his_o peace_n with_o such_o great_a meekness_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o good_a confession_n appear_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 6_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tymothe_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewrye_n and_o begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o old_a accusation_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n elias_n receive_v the_o like_a voice_n against_o he_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o acab_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v acab_n again_o and_o say_v king_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v follow_v baalim_n jeremy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n 38._o this_o man_n very_o labour_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mischief_n and_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilence_n fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o sedition_n a._n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v mention_v of_o galilee_n 23._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v of_o galilee_n or_o no._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la c._n because_o pilate_n dare_v not_o louse_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o glad_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o herode_fw-la this_o herode_fw-la be_v surname_v antypas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchye_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v away_o to_o vienna_n and_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a after_o that_o herode_fw-la which_o before_o be_v displease_v with_o pilot_n be_v now_o glad_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o much_o about_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n by_o a_o honest_a pretence_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_n christ_n he_o rather_o desire_a that_o another_o may_v condemn_v christ_n than_o he_o a_o miserable_a conscience_n true_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v jesus_n be_v exceed_a glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o dronk_a and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o as_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o equity_n for_o he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_v but_o christ_n be_v now_o subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o though_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o